of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o consolation_n he_o appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o thus_o apply_v he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o justify_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v liable_a to_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o infer_v consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v easy_o affright_v we_o with_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v he_o to_o those_o which_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o he_o describe_v true_a believer_n and_o justify_v person_n from_o this_o property_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o persuade_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o this_o consolation_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v free_v every_o believer_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v true_o unite_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o rom._n 3.27_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o law_n or_o covenant_n conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v and_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o see_v the_o law_n be_v find_v weak_a to_o procure_v for_o we_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n now_o corrupt_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n crucify_v condemn_v our_o sin_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o therefore_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o vers._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o to_o this_o very_a end_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o condemn_v in_o he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o we_o i_o say_v who_o follow_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n remain_v we_o vers._n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a savour_n and_o affect_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v savour_n and_o affect_v spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o only_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n and_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a be_v exclude_v vers._n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n reason_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o incline_v to_o death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o habit_n direct_v the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o only_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n but_o not_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a vers._n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o politic_a wit_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o only_o seek_v and_o care_n for_o its_o own_o reject_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v subject_a for_o it_o can_v but_o subject_n to_o its_o own_o carnal_a end_n the_o soul_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o pursue_v after_o these_o so_o far_o as_o it_o think_v they_o conducible_a to_o carnal_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n reason_n 4._o whoever_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v they_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n of_o justify_v person_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n he_o prudent_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bespeak_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o indulge_v hypocrisy_n in_o any_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n the_o first_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o you_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o you_o belong_v the_o foresay_a consolation_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o frame_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n for_o unless_o i_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o
reconcile_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o unreconciled_a sinner_n man_n devise_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o delusion_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n he_o apply_v the_o common_a law_n of_o die_v once_o to_o christ_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o than_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o exact_v of_o he_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n often_o than_o once_o for_o that_o be_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o many_o dye_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a people_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n then_o 1._o after_o that_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v corporal_a presence_n no_o often_o 2._o to_o look_v for_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n 3._o corporal_a presence_n be_v join_v with_o appearance_n the_o one_o be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o other_o 3._o he_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o be_v not_o without_o our_o sin_n yet_o lie_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n as_o his_o baseness_n and_o misery_n declare_v but_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v full_o exonor_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o debt_n thereof_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 4._o in_o stead_n of_o say_v that_o those_o who_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o defray_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v lie_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o believer_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v 2._o and_o that_o if_o his_o once_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n sufficient_o than_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v 3._o that_o christ_n freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v evidence_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o become_v surety_n 5._o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n then_o 1._o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v though_o their_o soul_n be_v bless_v before_o yet_o the_o full_a blessedness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 2._o as_o christ_n glory_n shall_v testify_v then_o that_o his_o once_o offering_n free_v he_o of_o the_o suretyship_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o our_o salvation_n shall_v testify_v that_o his_o offer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exonor_v we_o 3._o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o come_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n x._o this_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n put_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o they_o be_v repeat_v can_v never_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 2._o now_o cease_v they_o do_v not_o but_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n vers_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n psal._n 40._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v in_o their_o room_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o sanctify_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v their_o priesthood_n also_o ever_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v repeat_v abolish_v sin_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sacrifice_a in_o his_o once_o offering_n and_o enter_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v by_o that_o once_o offer_v do_v all_o to_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o perfect_v they_o vers_n 14._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o proverb_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v then_o of_o christ_n divine_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o he_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o special_a see_v we_o have_v by_o chrisâ—â—_n blood_n access_n unto_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o way_n as_o be_v christ_n fellowship_n of_o our_o nature_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o so_o great_a moyen_fw-mi by_o christ_n before_o we_o there_o vers_n 21._o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a hold_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o he_o vers_n 22._o and_o let_v we_o avow_v our_o religion_n constant_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o vers_n 24._o neglect_v no_o mean_n public_a nor_o private_a for_o that_o end_n as_o some_o apostate_n have_v do_v vers_fw-la 25._o for_o if_o we_o make_v wilful_a apostasy_n from_o his_o know_a truth_n no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o vers_n 26._o but_o certain_a damnation_n of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o if_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v damn_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o judgement_n abide_v those_o who_o so_o abuse_n jesus_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o wilful_a apostate_n do_v vers_fw-la 29._o for_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a vers_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v as_o a_o foe_n in_o god_n hand_n vers_fw-la 31._o but_o rather_o prepare_v you_o for_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o begin_v to_o feel_v at_o your_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 32._o partly_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o fellowship_n with_o sufferer_n vers_fw-la 33._o which_o you_o do_v joyful_o bear_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n vers_fw-la 34._o therefore_o retain_v your_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o be_v patient_a vers_fw-la 36._o god_n will_v come_v and_o help_v short_o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o till_o he_o come_v you_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v reject_v vers_fw-la 38._o but_o i_o and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o shall_v make_v apostasy_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v save_v vers_fw-la 39_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n x._o that_o he_o may_v yet_o further_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o offering_n christ_n often_o he_o give_v the_o often_o repetition_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n year_n by_o year_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v repeat_v except_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o the_o levitical_a and_o unable_a to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o levit._fw-la 16._o and_o lest_o subject_a to_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o so_o often_o as_o each_o month_n or_o each_o week_n or_o each_o day_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n only_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v repeat_v year_n by_o year_n they_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o mean_n unable_a ever_o to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v often_o offer_v lest_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v imperfect_a also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o prove_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a thus_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o comer_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v but_o cease_v from_o be_v offer_v because_o
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o first_o triumph_n be_v over_o all_o enemy_n together_o in_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o i._o e._n see_v god_n be_v for_o we_o about_o to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n who_o or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o triumph_n be_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n lean_v upon_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n than_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o dear_a but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n can_v but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o salvation_n and_o glory_n itself_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o three_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n our_o own_o conscience_n lean_v upon_o the_o absolve_a sentence_n of_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v that_o be_v none_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v i._n e._n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o any_o action_n bring_v against_o we_o he_o absolve_v the_o elect_a therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o triumph_v over_o all_o vers._n 34._o who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o four_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o judge_n or_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v assume_v that_o office_n and_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v see_v god_n have_v justify_v we_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o glory_n intercede_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n his_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o intercession_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o we_o triumph_v in_o christ._n vers._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o five_o triumph_n be_v over_o outward_a affliction_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o kind_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o adversity_n with_o which_o christian_n in_o any_o kind_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v use_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n deny_v concern_v all_o that_o any_o enemy_n by_o these_o evil_n can_v hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n partake_v of_o it_o vers._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 44.22_o that_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o then_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o sake_n o_o god_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n vers._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o follow_v his_o triumph_v declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v over_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o return_v always_o from_o the_o battle_n more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o wound_v nor_o weary_v suffer_v no_o loss_n but_o more_o healthy_a and_o strong_a more_o holy_a and_o increase_v in_o every_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o glory_n of_o which_o triumph_n he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n vers._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o last_o act_n of_o triumph_n be_v over_o unbeleef_n and_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o present_a or_o future_a cause_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v either_o allure_v or_o affright_v by_o angel_n he_o understand_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o we_o from_o christ._n by_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o king_n emperor_n governor_n tyrant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o occurrence_n which_o have_v already_o fall_v out_o or_o may_v before_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o height_n and_o depth_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n place_v above_o or_o below_o we_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o create_a thing_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o may_v seem_v terrible_a over_o all_o these_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n he_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a certain_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o who_o love_n and_o a_o save_a sense_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a love_n convey_v unto_o we_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n infinite_a merit_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o six_o and_o last_o confirmation_n remain_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o work_n from_o experience_n partly_o of_o the_o reject_a israelite_n who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o or_o be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o partly_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a because_o he_o see_v this_o argument_n liable_a to_o several_a cavil_n he_o be_v careful_a every_o way_n to_o fortify_v it_o and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o four_o objection_n be_v prevent_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o exact_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o vers_n 24._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o vers_n 30._o in_o the_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o produce_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
because_o we_o be_v mutable_a as_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v necessary_o firm_a because_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n vers._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o three_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o believe_v more_o and_o more_o tâ—e_v ground_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v be_v six_o reason_n 1._o because_o abraham_n through_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n take_v all_o believer_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o seed_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o beget_v or_o conceive_v the_o faithful_a as_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o show_v more_o clear_o by_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n answer_v to_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n abraham_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n those_o son_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o present_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o they_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n quicken_a reason_v 2._o because_o abraham_n by_o faith_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n effectual_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o effectual_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v to_o which_o omnipotent_a truth_n when_o abraham_n believe_v his_o faith_n put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n almighty_n vers._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v reason_n 3._o because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o spiritual_a hope_n i._n e._n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o firm_a and_o invincible_a confidence_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_a issue_n against_o hope_n viz._n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a reason_n which_o do_v object_v nothing_o but_o impossibility_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v vers._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n reas._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o impediment_n that_o lay_v before_o his_o faith_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o now_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o natural_a generation_n but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v vers._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n reas._n 5._o because_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n not_o be_v stop_v by_o those_o objection_n which_o unbelief_n suggest_v but_o valiant_o defend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o temptation_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n vers._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v reas._n 6._o because_o he_o give_v to_o god_n speak_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o most_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_v once_o make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o question_n which_o remain_v be_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v which_o question_n be_v lay_v aside_o abraham_n rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v almighty_a vers._n 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n reas._n 7._o wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o act_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a such_o a_o faith_n which_o unit_v humble_v and_o empty_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o god_n that_o promise_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o embrace_v for_o his_o righteousness_n the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n christ._n vers._n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o apostle_n show_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o believer_n give_v a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o example_n promise_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o first_o compare_v the_o gospel_n minister_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o further_o he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o offer_v we_o this_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o abraham_n and_o last_o he_o affirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o have_v willing_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o certain_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o to_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n vers._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o a_o twofold_a judicial_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o christ._n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o christ_n our_o surety_n to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n the_o other_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_a be_v translate_v upon_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o redeem_a in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n be_v justify_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_a see_v they_o by_o faith_n agree_v in_o this_o covenant_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o also_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o chap._n v._n the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v have_v
one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v another_o comparison_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o adam_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v six_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o first_o as_o by_o one_o man_n viz._n adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a parent_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n and_o so_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n such_o as_o all_o be_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a parent_n surety_n and_o advocate_n all_o be_v justify_v this_o antithesis_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v and_o especial_o from_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o anti-type_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n vers._n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o prove_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o law_n at_o least_o unwritten_a and_o innate_a for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o write_v nor_o innate_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o it_o be_v impute_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v if_o so_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n not_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n but_o also_o over_o infant_n which_o sin_v original_o in_o he_o see_v all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n one_o man_n though_o not_o actual_o or_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v there_o be_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n therefore_o a_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o one_o pass_v unto_o all_o he_o call_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o christ_n ought_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o save_a effect_n to_o those_o destructive_a effect_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o will_v represent_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o lose_a original_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o root_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o root_n of_o propagate_a sin_n and_o death_n to_o he_o vers._n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n â—f_v one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_v gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v which_o be_v first_o brief_o propound_v afterward_o more_o large_o explain_v the_o offence_n be_v not_o like_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o good_a which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v from_o man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n i._n e._n adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o death_n to_o many_o that_o be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o he_o much_o more_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o one_o mâ—n_z jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v god_n shall_v abundant_o convey_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o bear_v of_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o potent_a to_o save_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o destroy_v and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o adam_n lose_v vers._n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n show_v the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o evil_a that_o enter_v only_o by_o adam_n sin_v and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o every_o one_o to_o a_o full_a justification_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v condemnation_n be_v from_o one_o offence_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o acquittal_n from_o all_o offence_n vers._n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a after_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o one_o only_a sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v as_o a_o king_n subdue_a mankind_n to_o it_o much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n be_v which_o make_v its_o subject_n king_n and_o companion_n with_o christ_n in_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o its_o subject_n by_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o efficacy_n excel_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o lie_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o â—ustification_n of_o life_n the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n only_o the_o guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o satisfaction_n come_v to_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n which_o spring_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n vers._n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v account_v and_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o sinner_n because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a to_o wit_n all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n bear_v of_o he_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o pierce_v deep_o or_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n spread_v further_o upon_o his_o offspring_n than_o the_o virtue_n
endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n argum._n 6._o from_o that_o judicial_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o surety_n sustain_v our_o person_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v wax_v old_a and_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v our_o person_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o labour_n after_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o after_o justification_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v judicial_o with_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o filthiness_n of_o habitual_a corruption_n compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o monstrous_a body_n prepare_v with_o all_o its_o member_n to_o actual_a sin_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross._n vers._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n argum._n 7._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o old_a lord_n sin_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o any_o long_o nor_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o you_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o â—our_n old_a master_n sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o obey_v its_o command_n for_o what_o service_n can_v sin_v further_o exact_v from_o we_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o argum._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v unite_v to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o power_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n vers._n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o liable_a unto_o death_n but_o always_o live_v he_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a that_o by_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n shall_v any_o more_o prevail_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n argum._n 10._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o to_o wash_v away_o and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o argument_n of_o faith_n gather_v and_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o dead_a nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a by_o the_o dethrone_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a to_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o live_v you_o have_v strength_n and_o help_n enough_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n second_o part._n vers._n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n infer_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_n after_o holiness_n he_o produce_v thirteen_o argument_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o and_o the_o argument_n as_o many_o couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v free_v which_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v tremble_v at_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o tyrant_n viz._n sin_n make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o servant_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o abhor_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o serve_v sin_n yield_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n god_n have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o arae_fw-la not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n argum._n 4._o if_o you_o contend_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v neither_o shall_v sin_v reign_n over_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v become_v conqueror_n through_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o
the_o commandment_n exact_v strict_a obedience_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n to_o assist_v in_o our_o obedience_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o command_n confer_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v he_o repeat_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a objection_n of_o libertine_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o when_o the_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argum._n 6._o serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o work_n whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n or_o the_o divine_a command_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o indulge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o life_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v labour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o bondage_n be_v past_a in_o which_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n before_o your_o regeneration_n and_o now_o convert_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o impression_n whereof_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o print_n therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n argum._n 8._o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v servant_n also_o unto_o holiness_n vers._n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n after_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o homely_a similitude_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v a_o high_a or_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o you_o have_v sometime_o yield_v your_o member_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o with_o equal_a industry_n at_o least_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v less_o studious_a of_o do_v well_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v of_o sin_v and_o do_v ill_o vers._n 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v equal_a see_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o it_o vers._n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v gain_v no_o other_o fruit_n for_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n but_o shame_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n for_o the_o future_a but_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o vers._n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n arg._n 12._o after_o you_o gain_v your_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n increase_a and_o abound_v daily_o therein_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o ought_v you_o diligent_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n arg._n 13._o confirm_v those_o which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v chain_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o way_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n lest_o we_o perish_v but_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n which_o holiness_n with_o eternal_a life_n god_n will_v free_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v before_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o who_o most_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o lament_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o yet_o extinguish_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o arise_v the_o four_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o yield_v consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v take_v comfort_n against_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o handle_v the_o freedom_n of_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o consolation_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n two_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o second_o place_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faitâ—_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o wrestle_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o gain_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o experience_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v take_v comfort_n the_o first_o part._n vers._n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o
you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v these_o error_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o vers_n 27._o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o testament_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o enter_v into_o between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deliver_v it_o may_v judicial_o confirm_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o live_a virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o holy_a banquet_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n first_o take_v bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v further_o he_o declare_v the_o bread_n receive_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o body_n represent_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o a_o judicial_a manner_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o lastâ—y_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imitate_v this_o his_o action_n in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o supper_n viz._n after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v christ_n take_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n sanctify_v by_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o drink_v further_o concern_v the_o cup_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v sacramental_o by_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n that_o give_v so_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n that_o receive_v and_o judicial_o apply_v and_o seal_v last_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v frequent_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o action_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cap_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o of_o two_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n one_o supper_n frequent_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n a_o public_a commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o often_o reiteration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o his_o body_n with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o celebrate_v until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v repeat_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o six_o way_n first_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o guilt_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o who_o profane_a this_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o without_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n otherwise_o than_o become_v such_o a_o ordinance_n approach_v so_o great_a mystery_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n despise_v christ_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ._n vers._n 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n second_o show_v the_o easiness_n of_o preparation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worthy_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n only_a say_v he_o set_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o remedy_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o approach_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lose_v without_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o holy_a banquet_n i._n e._n so_o let_v he_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o consider_v what_o need_n he_o have_v of_o it_o vers._n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n three_o have_v show_v the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v unworthy_o that_o he_o bring_v judgement_n or_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o he_o repent_v upon_o himself_o by_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v who_o participate_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o examination_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o feast_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o his_o own_o common_a supper_n but_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o some_o common_a one_o vers._n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n four_o show_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n temporal_a anger_n in_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o inflict_v already_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o clear_v from_o severity_n this_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v those_o that_o judge_v not_o themselves_o or_o repent_v not_o but_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v will_v judge_v themselves_o vers._n 32._o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n further_o that_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o punishment_n be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n vers._n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o five_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o avoid_v schism_n that_o they_o will_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o and_o every_o man_n take_v not_o his_o supper_n asunder_o because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n vers._n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v six_o by_o forbid_v their_o manner_n of_o feast_v in_o public_a by_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o command_v that_o if_o need_n be_v they_o will_v eat_v at_o home_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n repeat_v the_o danger_n of_o profane_v the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o
the_o dead_a argum._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a resurrection_n he_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n for_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a i._n e._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o resurrection_n while_o they_o defend_v they_o profess_v and_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v mar._n 10.38_o and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n vers._n 30._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n argum._n 14._o he_o confirm_v in_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n if_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o other_o martyr_n shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n all_o christian_n will_v at_o least_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o we_o apostle_n shall_v lose_v our_o labour_n who_o preach_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n vers._n 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n serious_o affirm_v how_o certain_o he_o glory_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n so_o certain_o do_v he_o daily_o undergo_v one_o death_n after_o another_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o day_n cast_v into_o new_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o particular_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o notable_a danger_n in_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o plain_a sense_n and_o as_o man_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o phrase_n for_o to_o condemn_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n be_v allot_v to_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o need_v the_o apostle_n undergo_v this_o danger_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v unless_o a_o resurrection_n have_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v and_o defend_v let_v we_o eat_v argum._n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o the_o gluttonous_a religion_n of_o epicure_n be_v best_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o some_o among_o they_o like_o hog_n begin_v to_o grunt_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v instead_o of_o the_o assumption_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o these_o rot_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o may_v infect_v they_o either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a manner_n vers._n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n further_n intimate_v that_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o this_o error_n among_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a intemperance_n of_o this_o world_n drink_v with_o pleasure_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v awake_v to_o righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o they_o which_o mind_v their_o own_o matter_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n about_o good_a and_o holy_a matter_n rather_o upbraid_v all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v those_o atheist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o error_n vers._n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o answer_v three_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v object_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v describe_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v object_n 3._o vers._n 51._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o therefore_o because_o they_o die_v not_o can_v rise_v again_o vers._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v because_o the_o seed_n die_v yearly_a and_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v vers._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n he_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o he_o confirm_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n as_o a_o bare_a grain_n dry_a and_o hard_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v raise_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n the_o same_o but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n so_o our_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o of_o most_o different_a quality_n shall_v arise_v vers._n 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n second_o from_o the_o like_a example_n of_o flesh_n as_o god_n can_v and_o daily_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o divers_a seed_n but_o also_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n change_v his_o quality_n 40._o vers._n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n three_o from_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o star_n and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o god_n have_v beautify_v celestial_a body_n with_o a_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n with_o a_o terrestrial_a glory_n and_o have_v distinguish_v celestial_a body_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o different_a glory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o also_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v it_o shall_v differ_v from_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a from_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a from_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a powerful_a from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a spiritual_a from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n by_o mean_n of_o meat_n element_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o retain_v the_o soul_n be_v support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o the_o angel_n vers._n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a by_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o original_a of_o our_o first_o state_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o original_a of_o our_o second_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o a_o threefold_a
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
mean_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o prosperity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v remain_v constant_a lest_o he_o shall_v either_o by_o enticement_n or_o by_o terror_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n vers._n 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a way_n whether_o ignominy_n or_o infamy_n whether_o glory_n or_o fame_n follow_v for_o when_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o impostor_n he_o declare_v himself_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o be_v account_v as_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o deed_n that_o they_o who_o have_v eye_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o triumph_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v alive_a yea_o chastened_a with_o many_o stripe_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o press_v he_o sometime_o under_o a_o pretence_n he_o be_v sad_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o do_v always_o rejoice_v he_o be_v count_v poor_a but_o through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o manifold_a love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v enrich_v many_o not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o contentation_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o instruct_v man_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o want_v possession_n and_o revenue_n and_o yet_o content_v with_o his_o lot_n he_o do_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o second_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o they_o will_v love_v again_o that_o apostle_n viz._n of_o christ_n who_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o good_a to_o this_o exhortation_n he_o premise_n five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o i_o may_v use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o friend_n most_o free_o with_o a_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n publish_v what_o good_a will_v inward_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o require_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n vers._n 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v argum._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v no_o apprehend_v my_o love_n but_o through_o the_o straightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thy_o good_a will_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o you_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v argu._n 3_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v i_o again_o who_o so_o exceed_o love_v you_o therefore_o as_o out_o of_o equity_n requite_v i_o by_o love_v i_o and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o as_o unto_o dear_a child_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o your_o father_n and_o you_o my_o son_n therefore_o as_o my_o son_n love_v i_o as_o your_o father_n for_o a_o recompense_n argum._n 5._o now_o i_o require_v a_o debt_n from_o you_o therefore_o be_v you_o enlarge_v i._n e._n admit_v you_o with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o persuasion_n of_o my_o lovingness_n and_o my_o parental_a admonition_n proceed_v out_o of_o lovingness_n and_o likewise_o love_v you_o i_o again_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o three_o exhortation_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a society_n with_o unbeliever_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v lest_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o way_n pollute_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v matrimony_n by_o which_o man_n easy_o or_o woman_n may_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o consent_n to_o wickedness_n by_o idolater_n because_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n this_o be_v near_a that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o society_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a companion_n in_o external_a idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o eat_v together_o with_o those_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 8._o in_o which_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o impiety_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v four_o for_o what_o argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v no_o less_o oppose_v by_o one_o another_o than_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n therefore_o no_o communion_n with_o you_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n which_o unbeliever_n open_o profess_v or_o in_o any_o other_o necessity_n out_o of_o which_o may_v arise_v a_o unsuperable_a danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o neither_o to_o negotiate_v nor_o eat_v meat_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n vers._n 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n argum._n 2._o you_o be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n leu._n 26.12_o and_o ezek._n 37.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o pollute_v yourselves_o by_o society_n with_o unbeliever_n chief_o in_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n profess_o vers._n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n argum._n 3._o god_n command_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o touch_v they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o i_o will_v receive_v argum._n 4._o from_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o i._n e._n in_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o full_a consolation_n against_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o may_v suffer_v from_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o will_v manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o real_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a promise_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o from_o all_o defilement_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n i._n e._n from_o sin_n which_o either_o pollute_v the_o soul_n within_o or_o defile_v the_o soul_n
themselves_o fair_o before_o man_n only_o sign_v 2._o that_o they_o compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o admit_v of_o circumcision_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n sign_n 3._o that_o although_o they_o be_v circumcise_v long_o since_o yet_o they_o little_a care_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o require_v of_o other_o but_o desire_n sign_v 4._o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o only_o glory_v in_o his_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v earthly_a pomp_n but_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a sake_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n vers._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n which_o be_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o sincerity_n reason_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o other_o privilege_n be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reas._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o my_o intention_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o which_o as_o to_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o one_o only_a canon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n peace_n reas._n 3_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v order_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v also_o obtain_v peace_n i._n e._n a_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n or_o a_o accumulation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o evil_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n israel_n reas._n 4._o they_o be_v alone_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v this_o rule_n therefore_o all_o thing_n lay_v aside_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o comparison_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o emulator_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o any_o further_a work_n either_o by_o gainsaying_n his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o detract_n from_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o felicity_n towards_o christ_n viz._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o servant_n most_o devote_a to_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o his_o accustom_a seal_n wish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v believe_v and_o effectual_a may_v abide_v in_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v draw_v consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o amen_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o vote_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o lesser_n asia_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n two_o whole_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 19_o and_o when_o last_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretold_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 20._o against_o which_o he_o fortify_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n and_o plain_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n he_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 4._o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_a and_o solid_o found_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o amplify_v this_o grace_n from_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o three_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o give_v precept_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o shun_v of_o evil_a and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o be_v order_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n chap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o after_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o household_n duty_n to_o which_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o christ_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n continual_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o true_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v very_o short_a because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v here_o with_o envious_a person_n or_o enemy_n but_o with_o conformable_a and_o obedient_a man_n to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a authority_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o opinion_n of_o they_o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o his_o name_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n and_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v on_o the_o
and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n argum._n 11._o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n persecutor_n heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o prison_n banishment_n all_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o our_o good_a and_o put_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o head_n argum._n 12._o christ_n be_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o full_a power_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o near_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n for_o the_o vivification_n exciting_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v doubt_v of_o your_o head_n wisdom_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o argum._n 13._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v his_o member_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v his_o member_n the_o fullness_n argum._n 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v its_o mystical_a head_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v till_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o unite_v to_o he_o have_v attain_v that_o full_a increase_n suitable_a to_o and_o appoint_v for_o every_o member_n and_o till_o at_o last_o they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o a_o plenary_a happiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o of_o the_o perfect_a of_o your_o salvation_n as_o you_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v incomplete_a imperfect_a and_o maim_a fill_v argum._n 15._o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o every_o creature_n capacity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o perfect_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n fill_v all_o his_o member_n by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o begin_v work_n of_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n in_o you_o this_o that_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o be_v adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o christ_n or_o our_o perfection_n depend_v upon_o any_o beside_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n have_v bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o of_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n who_o stir_v up_o this_o desire_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o who_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n to_o satisfy_v this_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o who_o by_o degree_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o indue_a we_o with_o faith_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o fulfil_v it_o till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a and_o least_o to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o power_n and_o his_o constancy_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v sometime_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n sometime_o positive_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v make_v good_a be_v this_o you_o o_o ephesian_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n or_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n his_o argument_n be_v fifteen_o upon_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o insist_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n argu._n 1_o if_o you_o o_o ephesian_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v recover_v thence_o but_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v seven_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o heighten_v our_o first_o misery_n and_o prove_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dead_a 1_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o but_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o judicial_o dead_a because_o guilty_a of_o or_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o also_o real_o in_o effect_n spiritual_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v as_o easy_o raise_v themselves_o to_o life_n or_o perform_v action_n of_o be_v as_o you_o can_v free_v yourselves_o from_o this_o death_n or_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n therefore_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n vers._n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n you_o do_v whole_o pass_v that_o in_o sin_n be_v whole_o busy_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o else_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n 3_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o favour_n this_o natural_a life_n only_o and_o follow_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n 4_o you_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o this_o way_n the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o with_o his_o executioner_n or_o other_o evil_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n rule_n and_o govern_v effectual_o which_o work_v 5_o the_o devil_n do_v reign_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n in_o you_o as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o disobedient_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ever_o as_o other_o 6_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o wallow_v in_o they_o do_v commit_v whatever_o your_o vain_a mind_n dictate_v whatever_o your_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prescribe_v to_o these_o the_o apostle_n add_v himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o argument_n propound_v in_o a_o hypothesis_n will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o general_a thesis_n child_n 7._o by_o nature_n you_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o liable_a to_o divine_a wrath_n which_o god_n may_v just_o pour_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o he_o join_v all_o other_o man_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n vers._n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o argum._n 2._o god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o love_n have_v deliver_v we_o who_o believe_v from_o this_o most_o miserable_a condition_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n manifest_v the_o same_o god_n 1._o he_o show_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n who_o alone_o be_v meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n rich_a 2._o that_o grace_n may_v appear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o be_v move_v to_o deliver_v we_o for_o his_o 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o from_o eternity_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n we_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o choose_v we_o for_o his_o son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o
course_n of_o his_o conversation_n therefore_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o paul_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o wish_v all_o excellent_a thing_n from_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n by_o three_o other_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o remembrance_n argum._n 1._o because_o he_o continual_o remember_v timothy_n in_o his_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n argum._n 2._o because_o he_o value_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n give_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o remember_v timothy_n for_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n or_o those_o who_o god_n love_v these_o two_o argument_n he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v from_o this_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a unfeigned_a mind_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o timothy_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o sincerity_n from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n past_a he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n inviolated_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o also_o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i._n e._n illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a ancestor_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n serve_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o true_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n vers._n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n arg._n 3._o because_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n from_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n cause_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o timothy_n tear_n or_o his_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o himself_o for_o god_n sake_n from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v timothy_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o but_o with_o tear_n cause_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o vers._n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o cause_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sincere_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n whether_o before_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o hope_n timothy_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o preface_n four_o admonition_n follow_v admon_n 1._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o himself_o those_o spark_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n paul_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o let_n which_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v oppose_v against_o he_o vers._n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n by_o which_o any_o one_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v he_o not_o subdue_v by_o fear_n be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o power_n 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o dare_v and_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o neither_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n nor_o by_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a love_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o render_v the_o mind_n sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n fill_v with_o charity_n and_o enkindle_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n bold_o to_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o gift_n conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o sacred_a tie_n vers._n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n admon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n his_o servant_n paul_n but_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o accompany_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o cross._n according_a to_o the_o power_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o admonition_n be_v eight_o reas._o 1_o because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o christ_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o trust_v in_o who_o power_n and_o support_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v confident_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o above_o our_o own_o strength_n vers._n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o testimony_n or_o cross_n not_o according_a reas._n 3_o because_o god_n free_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o respect_v our_o work_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n before_o reas._o 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o we_o or_o our_o work_n can_v have_v any_o be_v i._n e._n before_o all_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n or_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o any_o be_v yet_o christ_n the_o design_a mediator_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n subsist_v from_o eternity_n who_o covenant_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o elect_n before_o all_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o time_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o our_o name_n receive_v the_o grace_n assign_v to_o we_o by_o which_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v in_o due_a season_n vers._n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n
hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n branch_n 3._o that_o he_o neither_o fear_v nor_o fly_v from_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o double_a work_n nor_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o follow_v it_o but_o receive_v and_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n as_o a_o soldier_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n be_v eleven_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v valiant_o to_o manage_v his_o warfare_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n arg._n 1._o because_o thou_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o as_o to_o thy_o general_n thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o by_o a_o military_a oath_n and_o it_o become_v a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o fierce_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o adversary_n but_o patient_o inure_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o work_n contend_v with_o difficulty_n to_o proceed_v forward_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o courageous_o in_o manage_v thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n arg._n 2._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o please_v thy_o general_n christ_n unless_o set_v aside_o all_o thy_o occasion_n that_o may_v call_v thou_o away_o from_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n thou_o addict_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o arg._n 3._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o the_o sport_n and_o noble_a strive_v which_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o weary_v in_o the_o first_o onset_n thou_o retreat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o rest_v and_o ease_n but_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o strive_v lawful_o and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o contention_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v i._n e._n persevere_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n that_o aâ—_n length_n thou_o may_v be_v crown_v conqueror_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n arg._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o first_o labour_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v fruit_n which_o as_o a_o husbandman_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v reap_v if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o work_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o timothy_n may_v gather_v and_o conceive_v more_o by_o these_o similitude_n than_o can_v be_v set_v down_o or_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v he_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o these_o similitude_n to_o timothy_n and_o further_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o lesson_n which_o here_o and_o otherwhere_o he_o may_v learn_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o these_o comparison_n be_v weak_a than_o to_o reach_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n arg._n 5._o because_o christ_n the_o general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n have_v conquer_v all_o adverse_a power_n and_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v therefore_o o_o timothy_n thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o remember_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o doctrine_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a consolation_n vers._n 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v arg._n 6._o from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n himself_o i_o suffer_v bond_n and_o disgrace_n willing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a but_o the_o word_n arg._n 7._o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o nothing_o while_o they_o persecute_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o bond_n because_o although_o they_o may_v overcome_v we_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o overcome_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v bond_n or_o be_v it_o hinder_v in_o its_o course_n therefore_o let_v we_o confident_o carry_v on_o our_o warfare_n vers._n 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n arg._n 8._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o also_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o arg._n 9_o although_o the_o flesh_n hardly_o admit_v this_o say_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n be_v annex_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o suffer_v with_o or_o for_o he_o therefore_o must_v we_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o our_o warfare_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ._n if_o we_o arg._n 10._o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o perish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o arg._n 11._o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a although_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o yet_o they_o shall_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o truth_n or_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v defend_v his_o truth_n against_o the_o power_n of_o adversary_n and_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o apostate_n and_o will_v establish_v whatever_o he_o have_v say_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n admon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wise_o handle_v both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o also_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o admonition_n branch_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n he_o refrain_v unprofitable_a disputation_n such_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v who_o seek_v after_o applause_n for_o their_o accuteness_n in_o their_o sophistry_n unprofitable_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o branch_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o because_o such_o contention_n produce_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o subvert_v reas._o 2._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o be_v overthrow_v who_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o wrangling_n or_o give_v heed_n to_o perplex_a disputation_n vers._n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n branch_n 2._o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n in_o a_o prudent_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n study_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o other_o look_v after_o public_a applause_n show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a workman_n when_o other_o boast_v themselves_o as_o vain_a disputer_n always_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n unbecoming_a whereof_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o
a_o one_o christ_n be_v i._n e._n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v argum._n 1._o from_o psal._n 8.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v high_o account_v of_o with_o god_n and_o other_o man_n be_v subject_v because_o of_o he_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a god_n be_v and_o how_o eminent_a his_o other_o work_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v with_o we_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v vers._n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n argum._n 2._o from_o psal._n 8.6_o although_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o humiliation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o suffer_v because_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n declare_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n argum._n 3._o from_o psal._n 8.7_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n angel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o argum._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o a_o objection_n although_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o very_a many_o enemy_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o token_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n below_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o his_o member_n a_o little_a argum._n 5._o from_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n psal._n 8.6_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n taste_v argum._n 6._o not_o unadvised_o or_o compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v christ_n suffer_v but_o free_o or_o out_o of_o the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o his_o estimation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n vers._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o his_o justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v manifest_v chief_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v inaugurate_a consummate_a and_o every_o way_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o convenient_o by_o affliction_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n his_o elect_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n undergo_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n argum._n 8._o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o justice_n itself_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a lump_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o adam_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v true_o man_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v for_o which_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o messiah_n will_v be_v incarnate_a that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o himself_o a_o brother_n unto_o we_o and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o redeem_a or_o elect_v his_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o humane_a flesh_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o verâ—_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o wherein_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o congregation_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o after_o his_o ascension_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 18.3_o whence_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v man_n because_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covenanter_n depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o testimony_n the_o three_o from_o isa._n 8.18_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_o with_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v who_o he_o present_v with_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v vers._n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o
without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n he_o proceed_v in_o describe_v the_o anniversary_n rite_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n 1_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o without_o any_o companion_n 2_o once_o a_o year_n no_o often_o 3_o never_a without_o the_o offering_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o hee-goat_n in_o a_o basin_n 4_o this_o blood_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o outward_a worldly_a and_o shadowy_a thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a efficacious_a in_o themselves_o for_o they_o prefigure_v the_o enter_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o earthly_a imperfection_n in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v argum._n 2._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o mystery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o obtain_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o exclude_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n by_o admit_v the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n the_o sanctuary_n remain_v shut_v all_o the_o year_n after_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n argum._n 3._o the_o rite_n of_o the_o foresay_a expiatory_a and_o the_o other_o such_o exercise_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v typical_a and_o parabolical_a and_o a_o mere_a pattern_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o time_n argum._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n present_a of_o the_o law_n institution_n viz._n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n can_v not_o argum._n 5._o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o sin_n commit_v therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o but_o only_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o sanctify_v in_o the_o flesh_n ceremonial_o they_o may_v be_v account_v pure_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n until_o argum._n 7._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v reform_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v abolish_v he_o will_v introduce_v a_o more_o perfect_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n argum._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o of_o type_n but_o of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o type_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o great_a argum._n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o a_o common_a structure_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o tabernacle_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o argum._n 10._o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n once_o argum._n 11._o christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v not_o often_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a argum._n 12._o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n shall_v purge_n argum._n 13._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n partly_o as_o the_o conscience_n see_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o itself_o close_v with_o its_o perfect_a discharge_n and_o rest_v therein_o partly_o as_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o type_n perform_v what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o viz._n ecclesiastical_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o external_a worship_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n viz._n the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v sinner_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 14._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a humanity_n than_o a_o beast_n vers._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n argum._n 15._o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n death_n intercede_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v now_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a
in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n artic._n 2._o wherein_o premise_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n will_v full_o sanctify_v they_o i._n e._n join_v they_o together_o perfect_a compose_v they_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o make_v they_o complete_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n because_o we_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n can_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o concur_v with_o other_o to_o do_v or_o promote_v any_o good_a until_o god_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o himself_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o move_v our_o will_n and_o incite_v we_o to_o will_v good_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o preceptive_a will_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o explain_v by_o add_v the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n perfect_v they_o work_v say_v he_o in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n work_v efficacious_o in_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o you_o work_n that_o be_v please_v to_o himself_o and_o work_v every_o good_a work_n whereby_o you_o may_v please_v he_o under_o which_o good_a necessary_o be_v contain_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a action_n and_o namely_o the_o very_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o its_o coworking_a and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n 1_o because_o all_o those_o good_a work_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o christ_n death_n 2_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o through_o he_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n 3_o those_o good_a work_n be_v effect_v by_o he_o 4_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o he_o and_o make_v acceptable_a therefore_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n he_o use_v four_o argument_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o pray_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n argum._n 1._o with_o relation_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n therefore_o you_o must_v confident_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v you_o to_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o towards_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n who_o have_v bring_v again_o argum._n 2._o god_n have_v bring_v again_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perfect_v you_o his_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o every_o good_a work_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o rise_v the_o great_a shepherd_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o full_o perfect_v you_o his_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n argum._n 4._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o sheep_n i._n e._n touch_v the_o perfect_a of_o their_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o good_a work_n by_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n artic._n 3._o in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v in_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v sharp_a in_o this_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o also_o that_o they_o suffer_v and_o take_v well_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n wherein_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o bring_v and_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o in_o few_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v because_o those_o thing_n be_v more_o brief_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o allay_n which_o may_v mollify_v his_o reproof_n and_o they_o want_v explication_n large_a handle_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o quick_a application_n from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o artic._n 4._o be_v joyful_a news_n of_o the_o set_a timothy_n at_o liberty_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n which_o he_o know_v be_v acceptable_a for_o who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n they_o grieve_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n they_o may_v be_v refresh_v for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o hope_n that_o he_o with_o timothy_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o artic._n 5._o wherein_o be_v contain_v salutation_n for_o first_o he_o send_v salutation_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n as_o also_o to_o other_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o salute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n in_o italy_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n artic._n 6._o wherein_o paul_n after_o his_o accustom_a seal_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n wish_v grace_n to_o all_o i._n e._n all_o save_a gift_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o their_o perfection_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a goodness_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n after_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v absent_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v from_o some_o unskilful_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o we_o omit_v they_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascow_n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n before_o the_o time_n that_o something_o of_o i_o do_v pass_v the_o press_n without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o allowance_n i_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o come_v abroad_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n wherein_o many_o more_o able_a man_n than_o i_o be_o do_v keep_v silence_n my_o furniture_n be_v fit_a for_o my_o present_a charge_n than_o for_o more_o public_a edification_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o my_o employment_n so_o frequent_a as_o my_o spare_a time_n be_v little_a for_o far_a extent_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o since_o that_o time_n my_o just_a fear_n from_o apparent_a ground_n that_o number_n of_o my_o sermon_n which_o be_v rude_o and_o popular_o deliver_v as_o thrice_o or_o four_o time_n preach_v a_o week_n may_v yield_v and_o take_v from_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overtake_v the_o current_n of_o run_a speech_n the_o judicious_a writer_n make_v what_o he_o have_v overtake_v to_o cohere_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o copy_n go_v from_o he_o to_o many_o with_o number_n of_o fault_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o revise_v for_o straightness_n of_o time_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o first_o or_o last_o my_o just_a fear_n i_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o hand_n rude_a and_o faulty_a as_o they_o be_v make_v i_o willing_a rather_o when_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o leisure_n hereafter_o to_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o i_o in_o these_o sermon_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o of_o they_o or_o mâ—e_v possible_a in_o the_o bound_n and_o price_n of_o one_o at_o large_a with_o this_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n another_o have_v concur_v to_o draw_v forth_o this_o piece_n unto_o thy_o view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v this_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o large_o god_n have_v provide_v help_n for_o understand_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o large_a commentary_n and_o sweet_a sermon_n especial_o from_o his_o church_n in_o england_n whereby_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o such_o who_o mean_n to_o buy_v and_o leisure_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o read_v and_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o laziness_n for_o take_v pain_n do_v concur_v with_o their_o capacity_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n liberality_n i_o have_v often_o request_v the_o
or_o do_v they_o read_v and_o not_o consider_v it_o do_v they_o not_o weigh_v what_o be_v import_v by_o it_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o love_v it_o behold_v their_o plague_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n say_v the_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v do_v they_o not_o steadfast_o believe_v what_o they_o learn_v in_o scripture_n in_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unstable_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a wit_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o do_v they_o not_o study_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o â—â—own_a truth_n of_o it_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o israel_n psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o he_o count_v himself_o reject_v because_o his_o word_n be_v reject_v but_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o student_n seek_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n seek_v to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n he_o promise_v joh._n 14.26_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a more_o and_o more_o and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o style_n give_v even_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v christ_n spirit_n to_o work_v any_o of_o these_o must_v seek_v he_o to_o work_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o not_o to_o have_v he_o for_o work_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o comfort_n without_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n without_o holiness_n the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o wisdom_n cry_v prov._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n therefore_o how_o thou_o do_v hate_v death_n and_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n how_o thou_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v thy_o affection_n towards_o the_o scripture_n more_o abundant_a dwell_n in_o thyself_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n more_o free_a course_n among_o other_o bear_v witness_n farewell_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o scatter_a hebrew_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o those_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n also_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o distinguish_v from_o paul_n other_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o therefore_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o to_o make_v we_o think_v this_o epistle_n must_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o keep_v such_o a_o jewel_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o chief_a apostle_n or_o lose_v paul_n epistle_n and_o keep_v peter_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o god_n chap._n 1._o but_o also_o as_o man_n chap._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o office_n above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o threaten_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v mis-believe_a christ_n doctrine_n ch._n 3_o 4._o and_o above_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n ch._n 5._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v apostasy_n from_o he_o chap._n 6._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o period_n of_o expire_a chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o perseverance_n through_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n he_o encourage_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o by_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n chap._n 12._o that_o so_o in_o the_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v follow_v upon_o christ_n seek_v for_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o their_o earthly_a jerusalem_n any_o more_o ch._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n i._n if_o you_o shall_v make_v comparison_n o_o hebrew_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n his_o will_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o part_n and_o part_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o addition_n not_o after_o one_o settle_a manner_n but_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n verse_n 1_o but_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o last_o will_v glorious_o by_o his_o own_o son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v as_o far_o above_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n verse_n 5._o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o he_o verse_n 6._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n and_o office_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o yea_o he_o be_v creator_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 13._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n verse_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o epistle_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o as_o appear_z chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n that_o by_o the_o prudent_a deal_n of_o these_o faithful_a hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v think_v other_o who_o keep_v prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o impartial_o and_o know_v his_o name_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o name_n in_o their_o write_n as_o they_o see_v it_o expedient_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o have_v impartial_o ponder_v the_o matter_n write_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n the_o inspirer_n thereof_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
receive_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o promise_v in_o performance_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o promise_v first_o and_o immediate_o make_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o of_o some_o circumstance_n only_o 4._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o obey_v god_n command_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n null_n then_o 1._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o by_o appearance_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v try_v faith_n indeed_o 2._o when_o reason_n sight_v against_o faith_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quit_v that_o reason_n which_o will_v make_v we_o quit_v the_o promise_n 3._o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n unto_o we_o seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o to_o justify_v they_o both_o all_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n vers._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n make_v he_o victorious_a over_o every_o difficulty_n and_o so_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o hard_a commandment_n then_o 1._o when_o we_o get_v hard_a commandment_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o reckon_n how_o we_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o not_o how_o we_o may_v shift_v they_o 2._o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n as_o will_v appear_v must_v be_v roll_v over_o upon_o god_n 3._o god_n omnipotency_n make_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v miss_v but_o take_v effect_n 2._o abraham_n as_o he_o expect_v so_o he_o find_v he_o expect_v isaac_n '_o s_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n be_v receive_v isaac_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n no_o less_o unexpected_o than_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o 1._o the_o believer_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n word_n 2._o if_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v forecast_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o way_n as_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a vers._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n '_o s_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n then_o patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v give_v by_o ordinary_a faith_n albeit_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o extraordinary_a reveal_v truth_n for_o faith_n ordinary_a believe_v god_n truth_n reveal_v howsoever_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o example_n be_v propound_v for_o ordinary_a imitation_n in_o believe_v of_o god_n ordinary_a reveal_v word_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vers._n 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n jacob_n a_o die_a bless_v his_o offspring_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o bodily_a weakness_n then_o 1._o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o death_n and_o behold_v both_o its_o own_o and_o other_o felicity_n 2._o in_o the_o solid_a assurance_n which_o it_o have_v it_o can_v worship_n or_o glorify_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n but_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n lean_v for_o his_o weakness_n cause_n by_o approach_a death_n because_o he_o will_v for_o this_o fore-seen_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o posterity_n testify_v by_o sign_n of_o worship_n in_o his_o weak_a body_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o favour_n then_o 1._o faith_n will_v make_v the_o body_n albeit_o it_o be_v weak_a concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n worship_n 2._o when_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o unable_a to_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v help_v with_o a_o stone_n as_o moses_n pray_v against_o amalek_n or_o staff_n as_o jacob_n here_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v enable_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n the_o better_a be_v put_v under_o breast_n or_o arm_n or_o knee_n 3._o jacob_n bend_v of_o his_o body_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o profane_a ease_n which_o many_o man_n nowadays_o take_v unto_o themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n vers._n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n joseph_n also_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o direction_n give_v for_o transport_v his_o bone_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o their_o go_v to_o canaan_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v sure_a comfort_n in_o death_n whereby_o faith_n both_o sustain_v itself_o and_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v other_o and_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n vers._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n how_o great_a weakness_n moses_n parent_n do_v bewray_v the_o history_n make_v evident_a yet_o be_v their_o faith_n commend_v as_o victorious_a over_o the_o fear_n wherein_o their_o weakness_n do_v most_o appear_v whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v commendable_a but_o because_o do_v in_o faith_n their_o natural_a love_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n so_o love_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n it_o have_v albeit_o it_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o mark_v what_o faith_n have_v and_o not_o what_o it_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o 1_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o they_o command_v impiety_n and_o wickedness_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v above_o god_n if_o for_o their_o commandment_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v 2._o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o potentare_v may_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o get_v this_o victory_n 3._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n stir_v up_o his_o parent_n to_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v for_o some_o special_a end_n that_o god_n have_v so_o fashion_v the_o child_n then_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o excitate_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o act_v 2._o where_o special_a endowment_n be_v give_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o special_a employment_n to_o follow_v vers._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n because_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o god_n people_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n among_o god_n people_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v so_o then_o that_o which_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o may_v not_o lawful_o choose_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v such_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o refuse_v this_o unhallowed_a honour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o pharaoh_n court_n then_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o refuse_v unlawful_a honour_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o unlawful_a honour_n be_v annex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o what_o they_o may_v
unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n peter_z the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o this_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v describe_v first_o from_o their_o outward_a low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n scatter_v through_o the_o region_n here_o mention_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n that_o live_v otherwhere_o the_o second_o from_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a state_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v elect_v foreknow_a sanctify_a partaker_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n or_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o father_n comprehend_v both_o the_o eternal_a election_n wherein_o god_n from_o eternity_n will_v have_v they_o before_o other_o separate_v for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o temporal_a wherein_o god_n by_o a_o efficacious_a call_n actual_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a predilection_n or_o eternal_a love_n whereby_o he_o determine_v in_o himself_o or_o will_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o sheep_n and_o namely_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a change_n of_o our_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n even_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o distinguish_v yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o his_o application_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n which_o cause_v of_o salvation_n be_v illustrate_v by_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o which_o distinct_o indeed_o but_o without_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o person_n those_o cause_n in_o their_o order_n be_v ascribe_v whereby_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n grace_n virtue_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n for_o foreknowledge_n and_o election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n to_o christ_n reconciliation_n as_o mediator_n merit_v and_o purchase_v that_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o executor_n apply_v that_o to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o original_a obtain_n and_o application_n be_v whole_o place_v in_o the_o alone_a good_a pleasure_n of_o one_o god_n elect_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n from_o whence_o our_o efficacious_a call_n flow_v and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o election_n but_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o election_n to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o he_o in_o the_o benediction_n or_o salutatory_n prayer_n he_o wish_v for_o increase_v and_o multiplication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v complete_a their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o stand_v he_o thank_v god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o also_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v sixteen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n we_o reas._n 1_o god_n have_v no_o less_o regenerate_v you_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o no_o jest_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n the_o father_n reas._n 2._o he_o have_v regenerate_v as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n he_o have_v by_o regeneration_n put_v you_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sonship_n by_o adoption_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a reas._n 3_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n regenerate_v you_o i._n e._n not_o induce_v by_o any_o desert_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o of_o your_o unworthiness_n or_o ill_a deserve_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n unto_o hope_n reas._n 4._o god_n have_v regenerate_v you_o unto_o a_o certain_a lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n by_o reas._n 5._o god_n have_v solid_o found_v the_o lively_a certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o your_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o you_o ought_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o reas._n 6._o god_n have_v regenerate_v you_o unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o free_o he_o bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n as_o a_o inheritance_n get_v by_o none_o of_o your_o merit_n and_o which_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a incorruptible_a undefiled_a immarcessible_a excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n &_o even_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o no_o change_n and_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v as_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n reas._n 7._o god_n have_v bestow_v perseverance_n upon_o the_o regenerate_a and_o have_v establish_v the_o gift_n keep_v you_o to_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o arm_a garrison_n and_o support_v your_o faith_n lest_o you_o fail_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o his_o most_o firm_a decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o prepare_v that_o salvation_n for_o you_o and_o also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n reas._n 8._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o stand_v be_v solid_a matter_n of_o your_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n now_o if_o reas._o 9_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v administer_v to_o you_o joy_v even_o when_o you_o be_v toss_v with_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n it_o give_v you_o solid_a argument_n of_o consolation_n such_o as_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o your_o affliction_n 2._o intermission_n of_o your_o affliction_n 3._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o for_o you_o be_v now_o in_o
conscience_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n can_v inward_o give_v you_o a_o good_a testimony_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a argum._n 8._o by_o the_o follow_n after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o defame_v you_o and_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n vers._n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v argum._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n shall_v be_v afflict_v for_o well_o do_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o than_o for_o do_v evil_n for_o from_o hence_o arre_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o disgrace_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v these_o virtue_n veâ—s_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 10._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o believer_n being_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v oblige_v if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n for_o the_o follow_v of_o these_o virtue_n just_o argum._n 11._o christ_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a have_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o we_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a be_v bind_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o suffering_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o argum._n 12._o christ_n the_o just_a one_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o affliction_n for_o welldoing_a quicken_v argum._n 13._o see_v that_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v happy_a because_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o deity_n you_o believer_n suffering_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o doubt_n shall_v also_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a issue_n out_o of_o your_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n although_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o be_v afflict_v vers._n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 14._o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a man_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n or_o hell_n to_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a by_o noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n come_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n because_o in_o time_n past_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v disobedient_a abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o whilst_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n lest_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n few_o argum._n 15._o as_o those_o few_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n by_o the_o ark_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v baptize_v be_v preserve_v that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o any_o affliction_n by_o baptism_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o fear_v nothing_o although_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o outward_a baptism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o proper_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n by_o and_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n he_o also_o add_v argum._n 16._o now_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o faith_n have_v towards_o god_n by_o and_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o follow_v after_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v fear_v affliction_n he_o add_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n partly_o because_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v powerful_o perfect_v those_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o believer_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o vers._n 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o argum._n 17._o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v after_o virtue_n although_o for_o that_o cause_n affliction_n be_v bear_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o obtain_v supreme_a and_o everlasting_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n except_v therefore_o you_o believer_n ought_v strong_o to_o prosecute_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o terror_n be_v assure_v of_o your_o salvation_n because_o you_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n he_o here_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o vers_n 12._o the_o other_o be_v consolatory_a against_o persecution_n to_o the_o end_n the_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v six_o the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a to_o vers_n 7._o the_o rest_n more_o especial_a vers._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o argument_n to_o holiness_n in_o general_n be_v seven_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v maintain_v that_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v after_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n act_v in_o our_o behalf_n first_o that_o he_o judicial_o represent_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o person_n do_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o mortify_n or_o crucify_a of_o our_o old_a man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o a_o efficacious_a example_n to_o we_o whereto_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o as_o a_o surety_n advocate_n patron_n father_n husband_n head_n and_o common_a person_n he_o do_v bind_v we_o with_o many_o bond_n to_o deaden_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o that_o may_v be_v effect_v these_o presuppose_a the_o follow_a argument_n more_o strong_o bind_v argum._n 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o public_o act_v in_o our_o behalf_n after_o those_o foresay_a way_n therefore_o you_o believe_a hebrew_n ought_v to_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o this_o meditation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n who_o have_v suffer_v argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o judicial_a unite_n of_o believer_n
6._o they_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a reas._n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v which_o be_v write_v to_o you_o have_v this_o end_n that_o you_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o your_o election_n and_o glorification_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o reas._n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v that_o god_n be_v light_n or_o a_o most_o present_a and_o perfect_a remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o free_a from_o these_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v not_o to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v excellent_a vers._n 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o propound_v partly_o negative_o and_o partly_o affirmative_o the_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o note_n be_v five_o note_v 1_o be_v negative_o propound_v with_o his_o confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o give_v ever_o to_o sin_n lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o holiness_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mean_a time_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o liar_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o deny_v in_o his_o work_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v 2._o be_v propound_v affirmative_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v communion_n true_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v whole_o belong_v vers._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o note_v 3_o be_v negative_a he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o justification_n or_o that_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o want_v the_o daily_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o daily_o apply_v of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o conscience_n from_o new_a guilt_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o must_v forthwith_o fly_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n for_o whosoever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v real_o so_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n note_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o do_v confess_v from_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o his_o guilt_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n faithful_n the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o do_v so_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o sanctify_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o christ_n the_o surety_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n from_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o bestow_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n upon_o he_o that_o believe_v which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o note_v 5._o be_v negative_a he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o either_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worthy_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v he_o impenitent_a as_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v be_v light_a and_o venial_a which_o need_v not_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o by_o his_o free_a will_v he_o may_v confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o dispose_v himself_o for_o grace_n and_o merit_v it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o that_o either_o so_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n direct_o or_o indirect_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o consequent_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o death_n that_o he_o need_v such_o a_o expiation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n condemn_v all_o as_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o heart_n i._n e._n neither_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n enforce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n five_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o to_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o to_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o to_o vers_n 18._o the_o four_o to_o vers_n 29._o the_o five_o to_o verse_n the_o last_o vers._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n beside_o a_o friendly_a compellation_n be_v eleven_o reas._o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v he_o therefore_o follow_v you_o holiness_n and_o if_o reas._o 2._o if_o you_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o sin_n which_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o advocate_n and_o lord_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n when_o he_o name_v one_o
of_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o siâ—_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o argum._n 13._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o love_n for_o his_o sin_v brethren_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n decline_v to_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v but_o ask_v by_o a_o faithful_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o death_n he_o except_v in_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o brother_n as_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v cruel_a haâ—red_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n illuminate_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o command_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n when_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o eternal_a death_n follow_v that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n until_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n vers._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o although_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n yet_o death_n follow_v not_o all_o sin_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v except_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v to_o any_o nor_o never_o shall_v vers._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o argum._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o this_o sin_n yea_o nor_o do_v he_o lie_v always_o entangle_v in_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o keep_v himself_o lest_o the_o devil_n touch_v he_o to_o death_n with_o his_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o apply_v this_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o assumption_n from_o the_o proposition_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o five_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o he_o write_v be_v keep_v together_o with_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v reas._n 1_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o regeneration_n therefore_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n full_o through_o christ._n the_o world_n reas._n 2._o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o malicious_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o headlong_o out_o of_o one_o wickedness_n into_o another_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o malicious_a one_o but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas._o 3_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o reas._o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v untouched_a by_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v reas._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a who_o in_o himself_o be_v life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o the_o procurer_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n vers._n 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o propose_v a_o short_a admonition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o idol_n which_o after_o any_o manner_n may_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n or_o obedience_n of_o god_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o idol_n may_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a cunning_n therefore_o he_o the_o more_o diligent_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a pollute_a by_o they_o but_o by_o name_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o image_n wherein_o antichrist_n will_v glory_v and_o by_o these_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n as_o luke_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o certain_a noble_a theophilus_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o john_n write_v this_o familiar_a epistle_n to_o one_o noble_a and_o holy_a matron_n and_o her_o child_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appropriate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o private_a family_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o pastor_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 20_o 20._o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o salutation_n to_o vers_n 4._o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n to_z vers_n 12._o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v who_o to_o who_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o writer_n be_v john_n the_o apostle_n who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o family_n content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a ministry_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o be_v now_o very_o ancient_a he_o also_o note_v his_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o admonition_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o fix_v in_o they_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o write_v be_v the_o elect_a lady_n to_o signify_v civil_a and_o due_a honour_n he_o call_v her_o lady_n acknowledge_v her_o more_o happy_a spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v her_o elect_n because_o in_o that_o this_o matron_n have_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o faith_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v elect_a a_o far_o more_o excellent_a commendation_n than_o that_o she_o be_v account_v a_o lady_n in_o a_o civil_a condition_n by_o man_n her_o child_n be_v adjoin_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o mother_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o